Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	apostle_n	bishop_n	power_n	3,521	5	5.1714	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

p._n 201._o yea_o though_o estius_n cite_v some_o who_o be_v for_o that_o read_n yet_o approve_v our_o read_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la significo_fw-la he_o also_o and_o menochius_fw-la make_v the_o design_n of_o this_o note_v to_o be_v ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o complaint_n and_o information_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o more_o after_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o also_o the_o arabic_a do_v read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v notice_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scapula_n render_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insignio_fw-it noto_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v for_o it_o graegor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athen_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v signum_fw-la do_v significo_fw-la and_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v not_o this_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v john_n 12._o 33._o and_o 18._o 32._o and_o 21._o 19_o act_n 11._o 28._o and_o 25._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v these_o place_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o signify_v or_o hold_v forth_o it_o must_v then_o be_v to_o put_v force_n on_o the_o text_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o express_v their_o give_a notice_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n fault_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o that_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o by_o a_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a particle_n do_v restrain_v the_o signification_n to_o that_o epistle_n uhich_v he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o epistle_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o he_o notice_n of_o what_o scandal_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o 4._o upon_o this_o note_n of_o that_o man_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v their_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n so_o note_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o scandal_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o informatary_a letter_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n accuse_v either_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o relevant_a or_o the_o proof_n not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o their_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o §_o 16._o argument_n 5._o if_o even_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_a church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o ordinary_a church_n discipline_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n then_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la i_o think_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v exalt_v their_o bishop_n high_a than_o christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n that_o be_v whole_o boundless_a they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o further_o their_o not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o singular_a power_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o correption_n or_o other_o church_n acts._n first_o when_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v miraculous_o to_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 2._o when_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v nor_o furnish_v with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n as_o many_o think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n saravia_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n defen_v cap._n 20._o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n apostolos_n &_o evangelistas_n rebus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o parochias_fw-la episcopis_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la fuisse_fw-la facturos_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la &_o invitis_fw-la locorum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la i_o firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n do_v not_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o paul_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o presbyter_n though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v by_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o yet_o that_o the_o presbytery_n concur_v be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o judicial_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15._o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objecter_n first_o that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o complete_a church_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o argument_n 6._o we_o find_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n that_o one_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o confess_v who_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o such_o disparity_n among_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o among_o the_o government_n or_o rule_v elder_n nor_o among_o deacon_n i_o confess_v after_o age_n bring_v in_o a_o disparity_n among_o all_o these_o order_n and_o invent_v new_a one_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o a_o arch-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o too_o but_o no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o any_o such_o disparity_n or_o subordination_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v intend_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o hint_n that_o disparity_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o while_o that_o he_o hint_v no_o majoritie_n among_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o only_a shall_v admit_v of_o such_o subordination_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o slight_o and_o unfair_o my_o antagonist_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v refute_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o section_n iu._n the_o argument_n for_o parity_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v

superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

timothy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 12._o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v timothy_n to_o do_v there_o and_o mention_v he_o as_o send_v to_o they_o ephes_n 6_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v full_a as_o much_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o tychicus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o assign_v that_o see_v to_o timothy_n and_o more_o ground_n to_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o several_a other_o church_n abovementioned_a than_o of_o ephesus_n §_o 13._o i_o hope_v 2._o these_o reason_n against_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philip_n be_v now_o call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o so_o may_v leave_v his_o deaconship_n to_o another_o or_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o find_v in_o timothy_n neither_o be_v it_o parallel_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o abroad_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v never_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n save_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n there_o for_o a_o time_n we_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 11._o mention_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o caranza_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o council_n bibthoth_o council_n but_o by_o one_o man_n obiter_fw-la leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n tom._n 4._o p._n 700._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o timothy_n settle_v that_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o stay_v there_o and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o presbytery_n during_o that_o time_n this_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n fix_a pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n nor_o the_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o he_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v there_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n they_o claim_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n from_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o work_n we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 104._o sure_o timothy_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o only_o we_o deny_v his_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n deputy_n set_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o there_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o as_o such_o act_v in_o ephesus_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n at_o ephesus_n be_v by_o some_o imagine_a without_o all_o ground_n he_o be_v employ_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherever_o he_o have_v work_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o inconsequential_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v p._n 108._o to_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o these_o direction_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_o from_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v which_o follow_v of_o ephesus_n alone_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n intend_v these_o injunction_n not_o for_o timothy_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o timothy_n only_a while_n at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o timothy_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v there_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o afterward_o to_o other_o church_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o itinerant_a evangelist_n or_o as_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a bishop_n §_o 14._o he_o argue_v also_o p._n 109._o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o derive_v to_o other_o in_o solidum_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o be_v still_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o timothy_n power_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o abide_v at_o and_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n he_o demand_v p._n 109_o 110._o something_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o some_o of_o which_o i_o free_o yield_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o timothy_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o i_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o vicarious_a apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n timothy_n have_v such_o a_o power_n at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n i_o prove_v §_o 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o from_o act_n 20._o 28._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o college_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o ground_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n at_o ephesus_n then_o for_o timothy_n be_v direct_v about_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n i_o free_o yield_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o exemption_n to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a mission_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o from_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n person_n this_o i_o yield_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o power_n that_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o 6._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o temporary_a transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n this_o also_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o yield_v it_o must_v always_o be_v lodge_v somewhere_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n i_o know_v no_o last_a necessity_n for_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n p._n 110._o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a._n we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o till_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o he_o authorize_v and_o impower_v to_o propagate_v this_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v do_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o such_o need_n but_o debate_v against_o it_o against_o timothy_n episcopal_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n further_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o be●ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o ●re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n

bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o ca●…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammod●_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o ill●_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o wa●_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o de●…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v th●…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguishe●…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n abo●…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mand●…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●idem_fw-la fuer●●_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la canno●_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

most_o observable_a in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o help_a such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n this_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n strong_a by_o be_v say_v over_o again_o further_o he_o assert_v but_o have_v not_o show_v we_o how_o the_o context_n lead_v to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o several_a guide_v to_o help_v they_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o design_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v his_o designation_n from_o thus_o help_a people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v show_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o help_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wrong_v of_o grotius_n who_o say_v not_o graeci_fw-la veteres_fw-la but_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o grotius_n say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o nei●her_o do_v grotius_n cite_v any_o of_o the_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la suiceri_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o get_v at_o present_a but_o if_o he_o say_v what_o our_o author_n allege_v his_o sole_a authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v lexicon_n hamond_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dispense_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v make_v nothing_o for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v deacon_n let_v they_o have_v this_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o it_o before_o nor_o on_o the_o score_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o grotius_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v a_o lexicon_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n do_v show_v nor_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o ps._n 48._o 3._o where_o the_o seventy_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n help_v his_o people_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o help_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o government_n but_o our_o author_n mend_v the_o matter_n make_v up_o by_o his_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v cum_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la cam_fw-la nempe_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la tutelam_fw-la why_o must_v it_o signify_v this_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v turn_v cum_fw-la opitulabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la chrysost._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la munitionem_fw-la aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la none_o of_o all_o these_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o of_o defence_n or_o support_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o word_n agree_v half_a so_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n work_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v to_o help_v his_o people_n do_v also_o rule_v they_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o ruler_n the_o same_o import_n have_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aemilius_n portus_n who_o from_o suidas_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propugnator_n defensor_fw-la auxiliator_n for_o none_o of_o these_o word_n import_v government_n all_o that_o they_o signify_v may_v be_v apply_v better_a to_o the_o deacon_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v with_o the_o current_n of_o expositor_n offer_v a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o debate_v about_o than_o grotius_n have_v choose_v and_o yet_o shall_v ready_o comply_v with_o my_o author_n advice_n in_o be_v far_o from_o compare_v myself_o with_o that_o great_a man._n §_o 24._o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v something_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o consistency_n of_o what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v but_o this_o he_o think_v not_o ●it_a to_o attempt_v only_o entreat_v i_o to_o give_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o jerom_n to_o euagrius_n in_o which_o say_v he_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v on_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o his_o demand_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o sect._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o where_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o jerom_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o hundred_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v trifle_a story_n or_o personal_a reflection_n must_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o of_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n on_o a_o story_n that_o he_o and_o i_o have_v former_o debate_v which_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o his_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o further_o concern_v in_o jangle_n about_o story_n so_o various_o tell_v we_o as_o that_o be_v and_o which_o may_v be_v many_o way_n disguise_v no_o part_n of_o which_o i_o be_v witness_n to_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o by_o information_n for_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o mention_v but_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o what_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a himself_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o think_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n save_v that_o they_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o let_v all_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o understanding_n witness_v between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o in_o his_o book_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o in_o his_o former_a apology_n there_o be_v not_o many_o for_o one_o of_o i_o of_o not_o only_o personal_a reflection_n on_o his_o antagonist_n but_o reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a party_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o insolent_a contempt_n that_o word_n can_v express_v as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v present_o after_o this_o his_o complaint_n viz._n 332_o 333_o 334._o the_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyter●ans_n have_v over_o she_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o have_v debate_v with_o he_o before_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o till_o he_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o that_o head_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 332._o of_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o continue_v this_o debate_n if_o not_o manage_v by_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v if_o he_o will_v put_v that_o condition_n on_o himself_o too_o if_o he_o or_o any_o else_o write_v in_o his_o strain_n yea_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n i_o think_v our_o side_n will_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o more_o arguing_n on_o this_o head_n of_o government_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v say_v be_v too_o much_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o altercation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o this_o paper_n war_n any_o more_o th●_n i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n never_o to_o abandon_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v my_o poor_a help_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v need_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o a●●ord_n ●t_z finis_fw-la

more_o than_o with_o rational_a refutation_n act_v 17._o 19_o 20._o augustins_n doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o time_n so_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o reformer_n in_o their_o day_n respectiuè_fw-la if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n let_v it_o then_o pass_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v condemn_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o for_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n to_o ask_v for_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n but_o these_o path_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o err_v as_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o know_v that_o error_n have_v be_v abet_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o the_o path_n of_o some_o ancient_a good_a man_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v as_o aaron_n do_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a practice_n and_o that_o calf_n worship_v have_v be_v before_o jeremias_n day_n both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a §_o 5._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n and_o first_o the_o ill_a word_n that_o he_o very_o liberal_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d random_n bestow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n call_v their_o principle_n and_o write_n lybels_n spiritual_a ravery_n p._n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v wicked_o combine_v to_o defame_v they_o p._n 3._o if_o p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v do_v persecute_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v less_o be_v his_o work_n to_o rail_v with_o such_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a revile_n at_o they_o who_o no_o other_o way_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o party_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n he_o do_v p._n 5_o 6._o suppose_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o calculate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o prostitute_v the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o become_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v original_o employ_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v therefore_o vote_v the_o most_o edify_v teacher_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o write_v a_o satire_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o deall_v with_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a yea_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v they_o be_v not_o more_o zealous_o dislike_v among_o any_o party_n of_o man_n than_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o design_v to_o defame_v we_o preach_v against_o this_o inclination_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o censure_v it_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o error_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v p._n 7._o of_o minister_n reconcile_n the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n wicked_a practice_n and_o loose_a theorm_n and_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o all_o licence_n and_o luxury_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n to_o airy_a notion_n and_o mistake_n whether_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o the_o lineament_n of_o this_o man_n temper_n or_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o know_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o and_o do_v not_o spiteful_o hate_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v tend_v to_o promote_v looseness_n and_o luxury_n this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v they_o under_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelatic_a church_n discipline_n as_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o scotland_n come_v near_o to_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n §_o 6._o i_o glad_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o assertion_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a minister_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o who_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n these_o ill_a man_n above_o mention_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o assertion_n but_o must_v look_v on_o it_o as_o most_o impertinent_a see_v the_o other_o who_o he_o say_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n also_o the_o assertion_n so_o understand_v can_v make_v nothing_o for_o prelacy_n or_o against_o parity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o fanci_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v himself_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a discovery_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n i_o know_v no_o opinion_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_o so_o new_a as_o this_o of_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v their_o new_a opinion_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v then_o show_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o these_o may_v supersede_n the_o king_n be_v congedelire_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n and_o also_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v about_o their_o prelation_n and_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o own_v they_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_o incredulous_a §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproach_n and_o unaccountable_a extravagancy_n while_n p._n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o if_o unity_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o prelatical_a way_n and_o trample_v on_o ancient_a constitution_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o impiety_n suppose_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o proof_n that_o then_o the_o hedge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o invade_v but_o demolish_v when_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o these_o sacred_a vehicles_n viz._n the_o ancient_a constitution_n about_o prelacy_n true_a religion_n must_v evaporate_v into_o giddiness_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o this_o wild_a talk_n be_v not_o spiritual_a raverie_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o last_o day_n which_o be_v whole_o charge_v on_o presbytery_n be_v boundless_a and_o sceptical_a and_o christianity_n be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v baptise_a presbyterian_o then_o by_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v their_o error_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o their_o vanity_n and_o much_o more_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

preferment_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o allow_v again_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o they_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o ambitious_a address_n of_o james_n and_o john_n present_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n they_o aim_v at_o such_o authority_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o inferior_a our_o lord_n tell_v they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o subordination_n to_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n 3._o that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v humility_n and_o condemn_v ambition_n and_o pride_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n for_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v among_o civil_a ruler_n to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o humble_a man_n 4._o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n be_v also_o say_v without_o book_n that_o this_o he_o condemn_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o he_o only_o condemn_v this_o and_o not_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o mention_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o mat._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n where_o camero_n observe_v that_o damnat_fw-la rem_fw-la tituli_fw-la viz_o magisterium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la 5._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v proud_a and_o tyrannical_a though_o not_o a_o few_o be_v such_o but_o here_o christ_n forbid_v that_o domination_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o obtain_v it_o ambitious_o and_o exercise_v it_o tyrannical_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v exercise_v among_o you_o the_o two_o brethren_n seek_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o fancy_v will_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o which_o he_o intend_v or_o institute_v and_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o one_o apostle_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o or_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o order_n of_o church_n ruler_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n in_o so_o seek_v such_o preferment_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o his_o second_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n be_v p._n 18._o the_o apostle_n exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v christ_n word_n as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_o obviate_v by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_a superiority_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n but_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n ruler_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n over_o inferior_a state_n ruler_n his_o three_o exception_n which_o he_o say_v do_v bassle_v and_o expose_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n big_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o improportionate_a that_o he_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o that_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n shall_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o baffle_v and_o more_o expose_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v but_o further_a that_o our_o lord_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a aspire_a do_v no_o way_n infer_v their_o parity_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v here_o only_o discharge_v parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v also_o condemn_v the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n that_o appear_v in_o james_n and_o john_n and_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v be_v find_v in_o church_n man_n afterward_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o set_v his_o own_o example_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infatuation_n in_o own_v the_o scheme_n of_o parity_n as_o he_o fanci_v p._n 19_o but_o rather_o than_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o that_o scheme_n deserve_v that_o reproach_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v as_o servant_n under_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a dignity_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o own_v no_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o the_o father_n but_o shall_v controvert_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v if_o walo_n messalinus_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 20._o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o argument_n from_o th●●_n text_n and_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o if_o beza_n say_v that_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v all_o jurisdiction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o four_o attempt_n on_o this_o argument_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a policy_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomie_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v our_o lord_n how_o to_o reason_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o he_o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v manifest_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v use_v another_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o here_o apt_a we_o shall_v yield_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o we_o think_v he_o do_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o disow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o think_v christ_n here_o do_v intend_v to_o condemn_v it_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a a_o example_n here_o because_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dissolve_v our_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o magistratical_a authority_n in_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v continual_o visible_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n beside_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n hierarchy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pattern_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o for_o parity_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n with_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o lord_n reprove_v the_o false_a gloss_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v strange_o draw_v in_o here_o and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o as_o bring_v these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o as_o he_o else_o where_o warn_v his_o church_n of_o heathen_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o and_o not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v ob_fw-la illatum_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la nefas_fw-la virgini_fw-la stuprum_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n on_o which_o occasion_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbytery_n after_o which_o he_o preach_v his_o error_n in_o that_o city_n and_o make_v great_a disturbance_n now_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o reject_v his_o petition_n as_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o answer_n imply_v a_o recognition_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o worthy_a father_n nor_o this_o because_o of_o his_o father_n episcopal_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n in_o pontus_n i_o think_v its_o name_n be_v sinope_n and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o without_o her_o consent_n rome_n headship_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o strong_a for_o our_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o our_o excellent_a colleague_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n thy_o father_n where_o presbyter_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o colleague_n and_o in_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o will_v not_o irregular_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v martion_n §_o 9_o another_o of_o blondel_n citation_n our_o author_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o slight_v and_o contempt_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o mention_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o praepositus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v justine_n design_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o about_o their_o meeting_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_n conceal_v their_o mystery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o their_o office_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n hang_v together_o i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o heathen_a know_v their_o way_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o convince_a heathen_n yea_o the_o design_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o make_v their_o mystery_n know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o excellent_a they_o be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o because_o he_o mention_v no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v no_o more_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o p._n 60._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o nauseous_a it_o be_v to_o repeat_v more_o and_o hudle_v up_o some_o other_o citation_n cite_v by_o blondel_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n on_o dichotomy_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v usher_n mention_v acta_fw-la martyrii_fw-la saint_n ignatii_n but_o be_v not_o please_v to_o name_n book_n nor_o page_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o clemeus_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n but_o neither_o word_n nor_o place_n he_o mention_v such_o arguing_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v blondel_n also_o cit_v papias_n call_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apostles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v what_o he_o write_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o age_n not_o office_n i_o lay_v not_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o testimony_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o papias_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o age_n only_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o second_o john_n who_o he_o mention_v for_o after_o he_o have_v name_v john_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v another_o john_n after_o aristion_n and_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v old_a than_o he_o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o office_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 3_o c._n 35._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o john_n bury_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o both_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o argue_v and_o it_o seem_v fret_v with_o what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o downright_a railling_n p._n 61._o he_o put_v on_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o conduct_n will_v not_o take_v with_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n he_o tell_v of_o the_o unconquerableness_n of_o prejudice_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o no_n doubt_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o what_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o distort_v their_o word_n before_o he_o tax_v we_o for_o not_o read_v they_o now_o we_o read_v they_o but_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o either_o to_o judge_v how_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o what_o book_n we_o read_v or_o what_o inward_a design_n we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n we_o think_v he_o distort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o judge_v not_o his_o design_n in_o read_v they_o he_o think_v we_o distort_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a party_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o these_o father_n who_o break_a sentence_n we_o torture_v and_o abuse_v to_o support_v novelty_n and_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n advice_n prov_n 26_o 4._o §_o 10._o now_o he_o will_v p._n 62._o have_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a candour_n from_o two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v blondel_n cit_v the_o gallican_n church_n send_v irenaeus_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n our_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n and_o that_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o then_o dead_a this_o piece_n of_o chronology_n though_o maintain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n blondel_n disprove_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n as_o he_o think_v and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o man_n who_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o history_n do_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o disingenuous_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o author_n clamour_n will_v represent_v this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o blondel_n do_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v and_o the_o manifold_a citation_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n find_v that_o debate_n somewhat_o intricate_a whether_o photinus_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o not_o when_o iraeneus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v at_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o take_v about_o this_o debate_n but_o refer_v

scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n ear_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o one_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infallible_a guidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v call_v evangelist_n 2._o for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o plant_v church_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o permanent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v eph._n 4._o 11._o our_o work_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n officer_n from_o all_o other_o also_o that_o some_o be_v call_v evangelist_n peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o philip_n act_v 21._o 8._o of_o who_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulli_fw-la certae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixus_fw-la quales_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la eph_n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 40._o 9_o and_o 51._o 7._o ita_fw-la solent_fw-la promotiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3_o 17._o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o light_n we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o late_a writer_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o give_v we_o account_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o timothy_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 12._o and_o titus_n who_o paul_n make_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n gal_n 2._o who_o journey_n and_o employment_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o from_o smectym_n §_o 3_o p_o 38._o that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v tichycus_n softhenes_n luke_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v rank_v into_o no_o other_o class_n of_o church_n officer_n neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v evangelist_n and_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o power_n the_o work_n and_o the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o work_n or_o exerce_fw-la what_o act_v of_o power_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o employ_v they_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 17._o for_o what_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o no_o fix_v officer_n but_o itinerant_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o apostolic_a power_n and_o make_v they_o subordinat_fw-la to_o and_o delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o see_v euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33_o or_o as_o some_o edition_n have_v it_o 37_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o this_o work_n of_o evangelist_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v preaeh_v the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o strange_a place_n and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o labour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o other_o country_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o they_o euseb_n also_o hist_o lib_n 5_o c_o 9_o speak_v of_o pantaeus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o judea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o plant_v it_o and_o these_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o office_n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o evangelist_n suppares_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o set_v they_o in_o very_o nigh_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v council_n chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v more_o count_v it_o sacrilege_n so_o to_o degrade_v a_o evangelist_n as_o to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n chrysost_n in_o eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3ly_v evangelist_n who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_a divine_v both_o of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a side_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n grotius_n not_o only_o be_v clear_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o evangelist_n on_o act_n 2_o 8_o above_o cite_v but_o on_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 5_o he_o call_v they_o adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o magna_fw-la sane_fw-la dignitas_fw-la scultet_fw-la &_o piscat_fw-la in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o evangelistae_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la itinerum_fw-la eorundam_fw-la &_o laborum_fw-la socii_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la quales_fw-la philippus_n sylvanus_n &_o alii_fw-la estius_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o say_v they_o be_v praediti_fw-la singulari_fw-la dono_fw-la evangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la grotius_n and_o hamond_n on_o the_o same_o text_n they_o be_v adjutores_fw-la vel_fw-la comites_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o travel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v that_o word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a pastoral_n relation_n each_o to_o some_o flock_n which_o be_v no_o way_n do_v by_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v §_o 18._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o my_o antagonist_n who_o p._n 112._o bring_v a_o new_a argument_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n this_o instance_n can_v never_o prove_v such_o succession_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v he_o have_v see_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n save_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o james_n who_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o travel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v §_o 4._o and_o there_o have_v give_v account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o our_o brethren_n give_v to_o their_o diocesan_n we_o deny_v not_o

even_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o know_v not_o what_o debate_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o this_o head_n and_o how_o conjectural_a all_o the_o knowledge_n be_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o build_v our_o opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o either_o please_v god_n or_o sin_n against_o he_o on_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 130._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sextus_n a_o petro_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n near_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o christian_n believe_v compare_v with_o the_o story_n about_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o writer_n shall_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o have_v exact_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o write_v uncertainty_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v biblioth_n patr._n t._n 2._o this_o passage_n be_v p._n 151._o of_o the_o cologn_n edition_n 1618._o 4._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a antiquary_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v defective_a dark_a and_o uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o only_o find_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v early_o complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n who_o have_v far_o more_o help_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n or_o successor_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v confirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v go_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v only_o some_o small_a token_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n employ_v any_o diligence_n be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a certainty_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o writer_n concern_v these_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o their_o account_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o learned_a scalliger_n have_v this_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ob_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la medium_n trajani_n imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la tract_n quadratus_n &_o ignatius_n florebant_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la varrone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la praeter_fw-la admodum_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la host_n pietatis_fw-la obiter_fw-la delibant_fw-la swetonius_n tacitus_n plinius_n quem_fw-la hiatu●_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clementis_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippi_n non_fw-la melioris_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ea_fw-la deprompsit_fw-la tilenus_n no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n say_v full_a as_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lacunae_fw-la and_o hiatus_fw-la of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o a_o fine_a actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la certi_fw-la shall_v we_o then_o take_v the_o break_a and_o uncertain_a account_n that_o we_o find_v of_o these_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n §_o 33._o our_o five_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o father_n disow_v each_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o exempt_n that_o about_o church_n government_n this_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v so_o evident_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o protestant_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o plea_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n get_v much_o advantage_n by_o this_o conduct_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o complice_n use_v in_o this_o debate_n they_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o controversy_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o we_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v perfect_a in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o debate_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o lay_v the_o same_o aside_o in_o some_o other_o i_o have_v adduce_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n preface_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v august_n lib._n 2._o contr_n manichae_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 161._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la velut_fw-la absurdum_fw-la noverit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la codex_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la interpres_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligis_fw-la in_o opusculis_fw-la autem_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la illi_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la excellentia_fw-la conquantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la par_fw-fr veritas_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la authoritas_fw-la jerom_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o strain_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexandr_n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la ep._n 76._o ego_fw-la originem_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la sic_fw-la interdum_fw-la legendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la tertull._n novatum_fw-la arnob._n &_o nonnullos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la eorum_fw-la eligamus_fw-la evitemusque_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la eligite_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o hab._n &_o zech._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la melius_fw-la imo_fw-la verius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la melioribus_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la c._n 3._o nolo_fw-la nobis_fw-la credatur_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la audio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la affingo_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 12._o meis_fw-la commentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la attend_v possis_fw-la enim_fw-la forte_fw-fr decipi_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ne_fw-la credas_fw-la dictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o please_v and_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o dally_n and_o turretin_n show_v out_o of_o cajeton_n canus_n maldonate_fw-it petavius_n and_o baronius_n who_o often_o reprehend_v the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o historical_a account_n they_o give_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v not_o this_o very_a author_n so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jerom_n err_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n p._n 73._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v and_o if_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a bradward_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o corroll_n p._n 601_o 602._o be_v consonant_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o favour_v heretic_n particular_o pelagius_n and_o p._n 602._o e._n et_fw-la quis_fw-la theologus_fw-la nesciat_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la

to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o

diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o last_o our_o author_n overlook_v 16._o his_o translate_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o transportation_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 17._o he_o great_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n enact_v that_o minister_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o the_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nominate_v they_o and_o he_o allow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o a_o consent_n whereas_o spotsw_n p._n 219._o word_n it_o such_o as_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v choose_v in_o their_o diocesan_n synod_n if_o he_o can_v choose_v they_o by_o himself_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n for_o this_o end_n that_o expression_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o synod_n suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n my_o lord_n gla●…_n letter_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o authentic_a 18._o he_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n because_o he_o be_v their_o moderator_n 19_o they_o may_v appoint_v fast_n be_v their_o bound_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n 20._o modify_v of_o stipend_n be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o 21._o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o synodal_n convention_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 22._o his_o power_n of_o fine_v be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n 23._o determine_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o otheir_o question_v be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o they_o yea_o question_v so_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v report_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n next_o ensew_v so_o that_o manuscript_n that_o he_o so_o often_o cit_v p._n 14._o 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n 25._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o own_o relation_n that_o the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o synod_n 26._o restore_a of_o criminal_n or_o absolution_n do_v the_o same_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o 27._o notifying_n criminal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 28._o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n but_o by_o his_o advice_n 29._o his_o power_n over_o college_n and_o 30._o his_o licens_v of_o book_n both_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o short_a note_n may_v show_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o superintendent_o prerogative_n they_o prove_v a_o disparity_n between_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n i_o confess_v which_o the_o church_n in_o that_o her_o state_n think_v necessary_a for_o a_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o disparity_n from_o and_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 12._o his_o next_o work_n from_o p._n 140._o be_v to_o dissipat_v the_o mist_n wherewith_o the_o parity_n man_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o darken_v the_o prelatical_a power_n of_o the_o superintendent_o he_o mention_v three_o of_o their_o exception_n the_o 1._o be_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n but_o be_v temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v calderwuod_fw-la and_o petrie_n assert_v this_o with_o who_o i_o do_v cordial_o join_v against_o this_o he_o thus_o reason_v p._n 142._o whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a or_o not_o it_o be_v prelacy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o to_o forti●e_n this_o he_o take_v in_o by_o force_n a_o similitude_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v address_n to_o king_n james_n a_o rare_a but_o useless_a piece_n of_o wit._n ans._n if_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o yield_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o episcopal_a but_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n give_v for_o a_o time_n more_o power_n to_o one_o minister_n than_o another_o but_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a assoon_o as_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o it_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o island_n they_o manage_v church_n discipline_n by_o themselves_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v more_o people_n and_o church_n officer_n and_o more_o congregation_n they_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n to_o which_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v subordinate_a will_v any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v independent_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o act_n independentlie_o at_o first_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v episcopal_a though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v above_o show_v some_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o §_o 13._o his_o second_o undertake_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v temporal_a to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o insist_v on_o to_o make_v out_o this_o but_o a_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n he_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n out_o of_o petrie_n cent._n 16._o p._n 218._o and_o so_o must_v i_o what_o be_v their_o the_o superintendent_o office_n say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a head_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o afterwards_o it_o be_v add_v these_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o their_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n reply_v by_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n viz._n that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendencie_n the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o though_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v into_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o i_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n of_o that_o passage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o passage_n itself_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o discourse_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v superintendent_o but_o of_o minister_n fit_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n they_o no_o way_n hint_n that_o this_o setlement_n

apostle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o power_n then_o i_o propose_v another_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n that_o such_o day_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o after_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o not_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v see_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o afterward_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n except_o they_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o occasion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o these_o appointment_n many_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commemorate_a on_o these_o day_n fall_v out_o afterward_o reply_v the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v then_o past_a christ_n birth_n circumcision_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n stephen_n martyrdom_n and_o yet_o no_o anniversary_n day_n appoint_v for_o any_o of_o these_o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n can_v easy_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v if_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n and_o of_o james_n this_o have_v be_v apostolic_a example_n for_o after_o age_n which_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o practice_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o commemoration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v recent_a and_o religion_n in_o its_o vigour_n reply_v the_o apostle_n know_v they_o will_v grow_v old_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v need_v beside_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o decay_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o ever_o be_v needful_a be_v need_v before_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n again_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v commemorate_a on_o these_o day_n be_v controvert_v and_o violent_o oppose_v both_o by_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n christian_n even_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o and_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a these_o truth_n but_o never_o mind_v this_o §_o 6._o our_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o besouge_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o unfit_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n state_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o we_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v there_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ●ord_n himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o prohibition_n of_o day_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o men._n here_o they_o have_v several_a answer_n at_o hand_n 1._o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o because_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o the_o observation_n be_v on_o the_o matter_n a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v direct_o and_o especial_o mean_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n forbid_v i_o prove_v first_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n therefore_o no_o limitation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v except_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n non_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la second_o see_v the_o jewish_a day_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o no_o other_o put_v in_o their_o room_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v abolish_v other_o be_v substitute_n to_o they_o when_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v lay_v aside_o another_o be_v put_v in_o its_o place_n by_o divine_a authority_n as_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n whatever_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o when_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v lay_v aside_o none_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o holy_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n which_o once_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o never_o enjoin_v but_o be_v the_o pure_a device_n of_o man_n four_o these_o day_n be_v forbid_v on_o general_a ground_n that_o will_v reach_v all_o day_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o gal._n 4._o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v as_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o edify_v be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a authority_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o col._n 2._o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o let_v man_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o guilty_a if_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o so_o hamond_n in_o loc_n again_o their_o submit_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o will_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o observation_n among_o which_o these_o ●oly_a day_n be_v that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o recede_a from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o lawgiver_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o now_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n do_v also_o reach_v other_o holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n another_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n enjoin_v they_o reply_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n not_o to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v without_o any_o such_o restricted_a sense_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v aside_o what_o himself_o have_v once_o appoint_v for_o a_o special_a use_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v revive_v that_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o church_n for_o another_o use_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n and_o not_o these_o for_o that_o other_o use_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n which_o represent_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o they_o will_v revive_v some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a day_n as_o easter_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v we_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v answer_n three_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o observe_v these_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n reply_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o plea_n be_v already_o discover_v all_o

p._n 181._o 182._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o effect_n to_o the_o festivity_n without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o christian_a exercise_n i_o still_o think_v this_o be_v no_o sober_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o these_o of_o christ_n appointment_n even_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o festivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o separate_a notion_n yet_o in_o a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o not_o only_o think_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v more_o effectual_a without_o than_o with_o man_n device_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a day_n because_o have_v no_o institution_n they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o be_v but_o vain_a worship_n but_o that_o god_n ordinance_n use_v with_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o any_o efficacy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o conjunction_n have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n towards_o preserve_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o holy_a day_n can_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o efficacious_a mean_v for_o that_o end_n what_o ever_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o holy_a day_n in_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o rave_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o several_a other_o of_o that_o or_o a_o high_a strain_n which_o be_v examine_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o with_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v the_o vindicator_n every_o where_o far_o less_o be_v he_o incline_v to_o examine_v all_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologi●_n i_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n for_o as_o needless_a work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o clear_a to_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o annversarie_n festivity_n and_o fast_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o soar_a flight_n of_o his_o fancy_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n they_o oblige_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v repentance_n more_o effectual_o and_o make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o definite_a homily_n of_o self_n conceit_a man_n all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o no_o doubt_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hinder_v by_o neglect_v of_o fast_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o note_n make_v on_o the_o passage_n for_o expose_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n a_o second_o answer_v he_o bring_v be_v that_o the_o festivity_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_v for_o one_o to_o say_v most_o when_o he_o have_v least_o to_o say_v and_o he_o call_v it_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o think_v otherwise_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o of_o his_o party_n make_v more_o than_o a_o metahysical_a precision_n either_o formal_a or_o objective_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o the_o religious_a work_n of_o it_o while_o they_o celebrate_v it_o without_o go_v to_o prayer_n in_o idleness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o abstract_a consideration_n i_o mean_v in_o practice_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o speculation_n that_o man_n have_v about_o they_o all_o that_o he_o so_o laborious_o say_v about_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n with_o religious_a exercise_n on_o they_o will_v evanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o great_a uses_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n ●hey_n awe_n the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v mean_v adapt_v to_o these_o end_n but_o that_o which_o we_o debate_v be_v whether_o these_o end_n may_v not_o be_v attain_v as_o well_o by_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a or_o the_o religious_a exercise_n as_o perform_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v ne_o cessarie_a for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o require_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o holy_a day_n separate_v from_o religious_a exercise_n be_v abominable_a but_o whether_o religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o weekly_a s●bbath's_n without_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v defective_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a distinction_n he_o have_v about_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o day_n p._n 183._o that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o such_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_v itself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o not_o the_o distinct_a plainness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o disputation_n for_o 1._o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n ascribe_v more_o holiness_n to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v in_o extrinsic_a denomination_n even_o a_o relative_a hol●ness_n by_o which_o religious_a work_n on_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o hooker_n above_o cite_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o understand_v this_o relative_a holiness_n or_o a_o mere_a denominative_a holiness_n that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o work_n that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n by_o a_o relative_a and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n which_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a notion_n not_o easy_o intelligible_a he_o charge_v other_o with_o nonsense_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n on_o less_o ground_n a_o relative_a denomination_n must_v be_v a_o denomination_n build_v on_o a_o relation_n which_o suppose_v a_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o day_n which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v again_o if_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o can_v communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o they_o wherein_o do_v their_o holiness_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n result_v from_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n then_o must_v be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o god_n make_v these_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o power_n of_o consecration_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v himself_o aware_a of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a holiness_n of_o itself_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n as_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o from_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o count_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o holiness_n to_o such_o a_o day_n now_o if_o he_o think_v the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o holiness_n to_o these_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o his_o party_n disow_v that_o notion_n what_o he_o object_v

to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o day_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o answer_n refute_v §_o 5._o of_o this_o section_n §_o 20._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n he_o next_o consider_v p._n 185._o he_o have_v in_o his_o apology_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o without_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v use_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o this_o be_v iniquum_fw-la postulatum_fw-la and_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o both_o because_o of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n and_o they_o come_v in_o by_o insensible_a degree_n next_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o age●_n that_o christmas_n for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v con●●rmed_v by_o easter_n be_v much_o notice_v but_o it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o cent._n magd._n spanhem_n and_o ancient_a history_n cite_v by_o they_o also_o spondan_n speak_v but_o faint_o for_o it_o all_o this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o overlook_v only_o he_o examine_v the_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v falsify_v by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o easter_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a feast_n be_v mention_v soon_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o use_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n scripture_n silence_n of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o and_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o humane_a authority_n for_o they_o i_o search_v no_o further_o but_o trust_v to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o try_v it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o matter_n i_o ●●nd_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o antiquity_n of_o christmas_n very_o lame_a he_o first_o cit_v origen_n contra_fw-la cel●_n mention_v the_o christia●_n festivity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o point_v to_o the_o place_n of_o that_o large_a work_n where_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v find_v that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o like_a omission_n in_o another_o about_o a_o word_n of_o augustin_n he_o agrege_v at_o great_a length_n p._n 195._o though_o that_o sentence_n be_v most_o frequent_o cite_v may_v not_o one_o guess_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o some_o may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v because_o sabbath-day_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n col._n 2._o 15._o also_o of_o easter_n that_o in_o and_o before_o origin_n day_n be_v observe_v and_o contend_v about_o his_o other_o citation_n origen_n on_o math._n homil._n 3_o i_o can_v find_v though_o i_o look_v over_o that_o homily_n may_v be_v he_o have_v use_v some_o late_a edition_n which_o have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v his_o next_o author_n be_v hippolytus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n all_o his_o proof_n out_o hippolytus_n be_v he_o write_v homily_n in_o sanctam_fw-la theophaniam_fw-la and_o a_o conjecture_n that_o himself_o lay_v no_o weight_n on_o it_o be_v niac_a be_v find_v in_o gruterus_n his_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n be_v deface_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o hippolytus_n be_v a_o obscure_a author_n i_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v it_o 2._o photius_n who_o live_v ●n_v the_o nine_o centurie_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scotish_n history_n concern_v our_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n p._n 232._o 3._o hippolytus_n write_v homily_n in_o theop●aniam_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n unless_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o that_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o incarnation_n or_o god_n manife_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o anniversarie_n day_n of_o the_o celebrate_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o current_a signification_n when_o photius_n write_v for_o his_o niac_a it_o be_v so_o wide_a and_o groundless_a and_o a_o strain_a conjecture_n that_o few_o wis●_n man_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o of_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o he_o supply_v it_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o next_o cit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o we_o can_v own_v unless_o he_o give_v better_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a than_o other_o have_v yet_o give_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o do_v degenerate_a into_o holy_a day_n such_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o become_v so_o numerous_a they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v disuse_v till_o the_o pope_n restrict_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v canonize_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o commemoration_n of_o they_o make_v after_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o age_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o respectful_a to_o the_o martyr_n for_o encourage_a people_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o firey_n trial_n that_o they_o give_v the_o martyr_n extraordinary_a privilege_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o from_o these_o commemoration_n to_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v no_o good_a consequence_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o def._n of_o the_o vindication_n be_v once_o mistake_v in_o his_o calculation_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o may_v so_o mistake_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o centuriator_n have_v not_o be_v accurate_a in_o their_o search_n into_o antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v commemorate_v the_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o way_n of_o commemoration_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v §_o 21._o he_o infer_v p._n 190._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v early_o observe_v because_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n be_v so_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v def._n of_o vindic._n p._n 28._o viz._n many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o old_a jewish_a custom_n among_o which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n may_v be_v add_v but_o have_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o devise_v new_a holy_a day_n of_o their_o own_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v december_n 25._o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o determine_v that_o question_n and_o all_o christian_n he_o except_v some_o presbyterian_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o christian_n in_o different_a nation_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o live_v they_o commemorate_v the_o mystery_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n leave_v this_o consideration_n altogether_o untouched_a in_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o blame_v another_o for_o there_o be_v argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o such_o a_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o day_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a they_o be_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o person_n be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o person_n be_v born_n that_o if_o this_o determination_n be_v needless_a the_o church_n may_v appoint_v any_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o this_o commemoration_n which_o none_o ever_o affirm_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o other_o particular_o master_n hooker_n plead_v with_o more_o cogencie_n for_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o mistake_v as_o if_o his_o ability_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o master_n hooker_n whereas_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o master_n hooker_n argument_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o strong_a on_o his_o side_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o notion_n while_o he_o

in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o cae●ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o bl●me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o

a_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n and_o so_o make_v decent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o do_v otherways_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o antic_a and_o ridiculous_a garb_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v such_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v religion_n or_o worship_n itself_o be_v design_v that_o by_o it_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o that_o species_n of_o worship_n v._n gr._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n itself_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n this_o sort_n of_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o low_a authority_n of_o any_o judge_n that_o be_v competent_a for_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o three_o argument_n or_o axiom_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o significant_a sign_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v know_v in_o that_o nation_n where_o we_o live_v to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o former_a distinction_n will_v easy_o show_v how_o little_a this_o will_v make_v for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a or_o civil_a ●ites_n that_o be_v action_n or_o gesture_n or_o thing_n that_o nature_n or_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v so_o expressive_a we_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n as_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o so_o expressive_a in_o any_o other_o solemnity_n but_o in_o religion_n i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o what_o ever_o custom_n have_v creep_v into_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o into_o worship_n mere_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v decent_a by_o nature_n nor_o by_o custom_n in_o other_o solemnity_n or_o action_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o can_v allow_v sigh_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o worship_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o expressive_a also_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a garb_n because_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v that_o ●it_n also_o use_v water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v they_o significant_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v allow_v because_o their_o signification_n and_o use_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o from_o man_n will_n his_o four_o assertion_n be_v these_o significant_a sign_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o ●ge_n or_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o o●t_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v the_o judge_n other_o ceremonialist_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n ceremonie-making_a power_n with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n and_o limitation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n some_o because_o of_o their_o ineptitude_n the_o bulk_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o number_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o such_o scruple_n or_o fetter_n he_o set_v the_o door_n as_o wide_a open_a as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church-ruler_n yea_o or_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n please_v to_o have_v it_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v can_v keep_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o ceremonial_a foppery_n that_o the_o ceremony_n we_o contend_v about_o i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o hoodwink_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n it_o have_v a_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n v._o gr._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n whereby_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o child_n let_v that_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a it_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o circumstance_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o religion_n and_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o religious_a signification_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n authority_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o consider_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v a_o indifferency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a action_n to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n that_o our_o superior_n may_v determine_v and_o take_v away_o this_o indifferency_n and_o change_v their_o injunction_n about_o these_o action_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v though_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v any_o such_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o superior_n absolute_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o himself_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o religion_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v near_o concern_v beside_o to_o say_v that_o superior_n may_v determine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a wherein_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o so_o many_o imposition_n as_o may_v make_v gospel_n worship_n a_o great_a yoke_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o for_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v innumberable_a and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o action_n in_o and_o about_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o she_o may_v determine_v what_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 152._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o decent_a visible_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improve_v against_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o determine_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v decent_a this_o his_o assertion_n can_v be_v not_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v who_o call_v most_o of_o these_o bodily_a motion_n decent_a even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v learned_a at_o the_o dance_a school_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v wherefore_o these_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v decent_a in_o worship_n by_o nature_n by_o civil_a custom_n other_o grave_n and_o serious_a action_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n we_o make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o who_o neglect_v they_o but_o for_o motion_n that_o man_n will_v call_v decent_a without_o ground_n from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o make_v objection_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v against_o their_o be_v enjoin_v in_o ●●orship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o improve_v against_o all_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o say_v we_o allow_v all_o these_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o say_v i_o can_v divine_v we_o allow_v vocal_a expression_n and_o bodily_a motion_n too_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o such_o warrant_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a shall_v enjoin_v her_o determination_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v nature_n lead_v we_o at_o first_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o think_v revelation_n have_v as_o early_o and_o as_o effectual_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n i_o confess_v nature_n

encumber_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n put_v they_o out_o of_o case_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o what_o he_o further_o have_v under_o this_o head_n be_v make_v up_o of_o harsh_a word_n and_o bitter_a censure_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v only_o design_v as_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o party_n as_o if_o the_o prelatist_n meet_v at_o westminster_n design_v a_o shibbole_fw-he for_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o be_v wise_a talk_n he_o call_v it_o such_o word_n as_o monk_n and_o ill_a nature_a zealot_n pitch_v upon_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o faction_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o leader_n to_o bawl_v against_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o pride_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v any_o man_n who_o tongue_n be_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n to_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catechism_n more_o stuff_n of_o this_o stamp_n he_o have_v which_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o transcribe_v he_o say_v this_o charge_n may_v be_v fair_o manage_v against_o the_o catechism_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o against_o this_o question_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o such_o attempt_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o reproach_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o strain_n he_o must_v mean_v unintelligiblness_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o call_v his_o opposite_n by_o what_o ill_a name_n he_o please_v such_o a_o indefinite_a charge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o story_n collect_v or_o devise_v by_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a bloquence_n be_v not_o probative_a where_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o candour_n have_v place_n no_o not_o among_o his_o own_o party_n who_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o §_o 21._o his_o next_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o bring_v and_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o public_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a he_o say_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a a_o double_a grievance_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o public_a use_n which_o he_o call_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o atheism_n and_o enthusiasm_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o atheism_n in_o such_o a_o bold_a public_a unlimited_a assirm_v of_o what_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n argumentative_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v most_o abusive_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n in_o his_o harangue_n that_o he_o seat_v off_o these_o falsehood_n with_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a answer_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o §_o 14._o he_o next_o p._n 317._o quarrel_v with_o our_o ruling_n elder_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o a_o falsehood_n that_o be_v palpable_o such_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v put_v away_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o author_n do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o way_n and_o constitution_n we_o have_v deacon_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o apostolic_a appointment_n it_o be_v true_a our_o deacon_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o these_o who_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n go_v under_o that_o name_n for_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o give_v they_o that_o power_n except_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o of_o the_o primitive_a deacon_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o rule_v ●lder_n and_o of_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n be_v say_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v that_o that_o controversy_n about_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v no_o preach_a power_n have_v be_v much_o agitate_a between_o his_o party_n and_o we_o and_o his_o antagonist_n who_o write_v he_o never_o faill_v to_o oppose_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v here_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o set_v his_o nigrum_fw-la theta_fw-la on_o this_o our_o opinion_n without_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o except_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o have_v two_o quarrel_n with_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o that_o some_o among_o ourselves_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o this_o but_o they_o be_v solemn_o and_o pubick_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o work_n and_o take_v engage_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o want_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n that_o such_o a_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o hold_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v these_o elder_n his_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n encroach_v so_o on_o they_o that_o they_o never_o suffer_v they_o who_o sole_a office_n be_v government_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n viz._n the_o solemn_a and_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o absolution_n of_o p●netents_n this_o objection_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o rule_v elder_n by_o divine_a appointment_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v inspectores_fw-la morum_fw-la populi_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o have_v also_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a but_o it_o do_v ill_o su●e_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n do_v not_o his_o party_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n give_v some_o part_n of_o church_n authority_n to_o their_o deacon_n as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o withhold_v from_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n allow_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v part_n of_o church_n power_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o i_o consider_v his_o objection_n more_o particular_o the_o first_o power_n mention_v by_o he_o as_o deny_v they_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o pastor_n have_v that_o power_n by_o divine_a warrant_n he_o shall_v gain_v this_o point_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n for_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n themselves_o for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habe●_n the_o next_o be_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v only_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o this_o administration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o government_n the_o 3d._n be_v absolve_v of_o paenitent_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n a._n this_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v without_o they_o for_o both_o censure_n and_o take_v off_o censure_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o vote_n only_o the_o pronounce_v or_o execute_v of_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o because_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o these_o administration_n be_v intermix_v or_o conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n